Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n err_v pillar_n 2,634 5 11.0271 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A16913 A reply to Fulke, In defense of M. D. Allens scroll of articles, and booke of purgatorie. By Richard Bristo Doctor of Diuinitie ... perused and allowed by me Th. Stapleton Bristow, Richard, 1538-1581. 1580 (1580) STC 3802; ESTC S111145 372,424 436

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o yet_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o your_o sophism_n consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v always_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o another_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o argue_v simple_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o my_o father_n say_v our_o comforter_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o departure_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o place_n we_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o gift_n convenient_a to_o make_v she_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o in_o that_o case_n need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v she_o which_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gift_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o no_o damnation_n be_v by_o err_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o have_v his_o spirit_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o say_v he_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o case_n after_o this_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n though_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o to_o allege_v place_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o enemy_n allegation_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v his_o allegation_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a church_n 79._o ar_n 79._o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o esay_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cap._n 1._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v he_o forsooth_o but_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v so_o unto_o it_o or_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o may_v you_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagoge_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v nor_o may_v be_v divorce_v but_o contrariwise_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n and_o so_o call_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la 13._o rom._n 11._o mat._n 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o nation_n fish_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o all_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o omnis_fw-la israel_n saluus_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o fullness_n also_o shall_v be_v christen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o place_n pertain_v this_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n invent_v forsooth_o or_o receyve_n of_o other_o invention_n all_o the_o superstition_n all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v even_o unto_o plain_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o have_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n accurse_a and_o command_v we_o to_o accurse_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o with_o due_a animadversion_n note_v unto_o we_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o of_o her_o own_o doctor_n also_o who_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v as_o man_n therefore_o against_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o clear_a truth_n what_o allege_v these_o heretic_n for_o their_o most_o fond_a and_o most_o absurd_a imagination_n aforesaid_a scripture_n divinity_n without_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o have_v they_o for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n 35._o ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n say_v fulke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o scripture_n for_o it_o 38._o ar._n 38._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o paul_n the_o general_n be_v your_o w●rd_n no●_n s._n paul_n general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 2._o thes_n 2._o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sundry_a seducer_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o now_o it_o work_v in_o your_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o the_o least_o penultima_fw-la mystical_a work_n before_o the_o revelation_n itself_o next_o of_o all_o what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n d._n allens_n demand_n be_v 8●_n ar._n 8●_n let_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o christ_n only_a kingdom_n shall_v become_v so_o contemptible_a you_o allege_v certain_a place_n for_o answer_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a always_o you_o say_v but_o your_o place_n import_v not_o always_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o her_o cross_n and_o her_o crucifixus_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n even_o as_o we_o christian_n contemn_v the_o turk_n mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n pagane_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v a_o goose_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o these_o be_v now_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n a_o other_o of_o your_o place_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o base_a &_o contemptible_a company_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hate_a do_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o contempt_n that_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o persecute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o their_o christian_a flock_n so_o vehement_o all_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n 3._o cyp._n epist_n 52._o n._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n multo_fw-la patientius_fw-la &_o tolerabilius_fw-la audiebat_fw-la levari_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la aemulum_fw-la principem_fw-la quàm_fw-la constitui_fw-la romae_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v much_o more_o patient_a then_o that_o in_o fabianus_n place_n who_o he_o have_v martyr_v another_o shall_v
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o write_n that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o a_o great_a number_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o and_o he_o allege_v hilarius_n basilius_n magnus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o and_o so_o conclude_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o ensample_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 52._o see_v cap._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n ar._n 52._o so_o much_o the_o better_a you_o do_v like_a of_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n nothing_o mislike_v i_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v always_o have_v school_n or_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n for_o the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n that_o be_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrisostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o college_n of_o student_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v that_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n be_v a_o great_a university_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a monk_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o student_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n pag._n see_v cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 25._o pag._n but_o only_o do_v i_o note_v here_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n first_o of_o persecution_n afterward_o of_o peace_n under_o the_o emperor_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n he_o utter_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a place_n 51.52_o ar._n 51.52_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o most_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o constantinus_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o build_v oratory_n and_o great_a synagoge_n call_v basilicas_fw-la for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n also_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v as_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o meaning_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o 342._o pur._n 342._o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v both_o those_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o old_a christian_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o time_n belong_v also_o that_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o also_o subdue_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n 97._o ar._n 97._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o subdue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o before_o final_o he_o confess_v the_o emperor_n yet_o more_o express_o and_o more_o particular_o say_v 33._o ar._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n which_o both_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o also_o maintain_v our_o faith_n and_o congregation_n by_o civil_a law_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n archadius_fw-la honorius_n marcianus_n justinianus_n mauricius_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v for_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latter_a emperor_n and_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o as_o to_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n likewise_o i_o pass_v over_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v those_o late_a german_n prince_n that_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o these_o and_o such_o like_v defend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v against_o you_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v after_o all_o this_o so_o smooth_o by_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o long_o continue_v thereof_o in_o incorruption_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v to_o hear_v now_o that_o yet_o withal_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o have_v err_v let_v he_o see_v here_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n his_o manifold_a manifest_a contradiction_n &_o he_o will_v quick_o leave_v his_o marueil_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a in_o this_o man_n but_o very_o usual_a &_o common_a to_o contrary_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o rare_a thing_n in_o his_o master_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o disagrée_v or_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v already_o 4._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contradict_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n lie_v forth_o his_o word_n first_o general_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a error_n common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n then_o and_o to_o our_o church_n now_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 86_o ar._n 86_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v all_o together_o 88_o ar._n 88_o again_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o beneath_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v itself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v induce_v any_o error_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 368._o pur._n 367_o 368._o of_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o this_o insultation_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o feeble_a which_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o grant_v in_o so_o much_o again_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n or_o rather_o to_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v true_o scan_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a whelp_n that_o can_v not_o say_v baff_n to_o the_o bleat_a of_o such_o a_o calf_n as_o you_o be_v modest_o modest_o which_o think_v that_o such_o a_o foolish_a cavil_n can_v carry_v credit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v any_o cromme_n of_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n pray_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o moreover_o in_o a_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v interpret_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v
pag._n they_o hold_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o justify_v or_o both_o alike_o condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n again_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n to_o declare_v further_o when_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o proceed_v in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o suppose_v that_o both_o it_o &_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o it_o have_v err_v in_o manner_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v now_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n afore_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o then_o but_o now_o if_o i_o can_v further_o defend_v it_o that_o for_o all_o his_o accusation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o err_v neither_o in_o those_o former_a nor_o in_o these_o late_a age_n church_n note_v well_o you_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n then_o will_v the_o curable_a reader_n i_o hope_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o their_o antisynagogue_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v and_o that_o much_o more_o again_o if_o moreover_o i_o defend_v it_o that_o also_o it_o can_v not_o err_v for_o then_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o point_n i_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o .8_o and_o .9_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o he_o any_o where_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v here_o i_o will_v but_o maintain_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o to_o do_v i_o be_o move_v special_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o secondary_o also_o by_o example_n of_o this_o same_o fulke_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o can_v not_o his_o zeal_n abide_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v err_v or_o rather_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o as_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a church_n distinct_a from_o their_o church_n now_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o else_o when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o he_o hold_v always_o earnest_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v so_o he_o never_o say_v so_o much_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v err_v yea_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o zeal_n he_o break_v out_o against_o the_o father_n themselves_o at_o once_o and_o against_o we_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 369.371_o pur._n 369.371_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v in_o a_o open_a book_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o their_o service_n like_o you_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o better_a then_o s._n gregory_n mass_n you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v cope_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o then_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o all_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n than_o gregory_n basill_n chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v they_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v their_o error_n &_o superstition_n &_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n &_o the_o church_n afore_o &_o in_o his_o time_n 226._o pur._n 226._o say_v such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o may_v rise_v geneva_n the_o wise_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o ceremony_n practise_v at_o burial_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n very_o wise_o &_o godly_a use_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a then_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n 412._o pur._n 412._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o be_v as_o saucy_a with_o god_n church_n counsel_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o jackestrawe_n of_o geneva_n see_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o man_n you_o confess_v hereby_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o saucy_a jacke_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v pass_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o the_o light_a person_n of_o all_o that_o church_n again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foundation_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n again_o because_o their_o will_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o then_o perhaps_o this_o wive_v new_a clergy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o serve_v in_o a_o reform_a french_a barn_n his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v but_z you_o jest_v say_v he_o like_o a_o scornful_a caitiff_n of_o those_o holy_a assemblee_n of_o god_n child_n in_o france_n num_fw-la pur._n 203.205_o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la so_o likewise_o by_o name_n for_o caluin_n &_o other_o his_o master_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v his_o impatience_n d._n allen_n touch_v caluine_a for_o deny_v all_o communion_n between_o christ_n member_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o fulke_n say_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o spew_v out_o your_o pestilent_a poison_n against_o that_o noble_a light_n of_o god_n church_n m._n caluine_n again_o where_o he_o note_v his_o strange_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulke_n answer_v pag._n pur._n 61.63_o infra_fw-la ca._n 1_o pag._n he_o utter_v his_o spite_n against_o caluine_n he_o spit_v out_o against_o he_o most_o impudent_a slander_n railing_n and_o lie_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v borrow_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o slander_n and_o straight_o after_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v spew_v out_o all_o his_o poison_n against_o caluine_n he_o goulp_v up_o another_o bowlefull_a of_o rail_v &_o slander_v against_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o commend_v caluine_n book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o simple_a curate_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v privy_o set_v forth_o by_o book_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o preach_v all_o this_o and_o more_o of_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v there_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o moderate_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 45._o pur._n 45._o without_o all_o shame_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n most_o impudent_o he_o feign_v a_o contrariety_n between_o melancthon_n and_o caluine_n o_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n with_o little_a zeal_n he_o say_v for_o another_o 147.89_o pur._n 147.89_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v again_o as_o for_o that_o reverend_a father_n m._n jewel_n who_o this_o arrogant_a lovanist_n call_v the_o english_a bragger_n how_o well_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n his_o own_o learned_a labour_n do_v more_o clear_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v by_o this_o sycophant_n brainless_a babble_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v so_o well_o quit_v himself_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n
afore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o .10_o chapter_n 45.46_o chapter_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la 45.46_o such_o error_n as_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o late_a pope_n personal_o because_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o neither_o the_o pretence_a arrianisme_n of_o liberius_n in_o old_a time_n 38._o time_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 38._o such_o error_n also_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o we_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o shave_a beard_n round_v head_n with_o other_o like_a take_v as_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a old_a heretic_n because_o he_o himself_o also_o count_v these_o but_o small_a matter_n therefore_o i_o say_v reserve_v these_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n we_o have_v here_o no_o more_o but_o four_o or_o five_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n one_o he_o report_v thus_o 90._o ar._n 90._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a &_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o this_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n con._n nice_a 2._o actio_fw-la 5._o i_o answer_v you_o mispeport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n no_o nor_o saying_n also_o but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n among_o many_o other_o author_n with_o this_o admonition_n give_v after_o it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o consider_v hereby_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o touch_v joannes_n himself_o his_o error_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o ignorance_n make_v it_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v soft_a man_n you_o go_v to_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o error_n you_o may_v remember_v have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o he_o defend_v he_o say_v to_o the_o gentle_a with_o who_o he_o there_o talk_v of_o angel_n ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n so_o think_v quibus_fw-la &_o animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la adiungo_fw-la to_o who_o i_o join_v also_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v pardie_o intellectual_a psa_fw-la heb._n 1_o of_o psa_fw-la but_o not_o altogether_o unbodily_a and_o invisible_a as_o you_o gentile_n do_v say_v but_o of_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o angel_n he_o make_v spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n burn_v fire_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v he_o straight_o declare_v say_v so_o think_v church_n and_o so_o p●_n must_v put_v 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o error_n of_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o know_v as_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o they_o qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la signify_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_n hold_v otherwise_o 5_o aug._n ●_o cap._n 5_o and_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n number_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n that_o without_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la with_o peril_n to_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n no_o such_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o question_n be_v make_v as_o the_o moni_fw-la the_o th●_n in_o q._n d_o moni_fw-la best_a also_o do_v grant_v to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o heretical_a though_o ●_o though_o co●_n sub_fw-la i●_n cap._n 1_o ●_o sufficient_a to_o count_v it_o now_o temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a ij_o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n but_o the_o next_o error_n of_o our_o church_n be_v i_o trow_v unanswerable_a be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o not_o only_o show_v we_o to_o err_v but_o moreover_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o certainty_n of_o truth_n marry_o that_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v see_v unto_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v our_o head_n together_o about_o it_o 63.85_o ar._n 63.85_o and_o this_o it_o be_v your_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n he_o say_v be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o be_v 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o not_o the_o council_n or_o whether_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o counsel_n determination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o religion_n and_o not_o agree_v upon_o how_o can_v any_o truth_n be_v certain_a in_o your_o church_n again_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o papist_n some_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n as_o rule_n of_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n nor_o certainty_n of_o truth_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o your_o belief_n first_o determine_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v when_o i_o be_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o trouble_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n as_o you_o be_v if_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o these_o party_n that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o right_a belief_n when_o you_o hold_v those_o determination_n that_o without_o controversy_n be_v joint_o the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n together_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o counsel_n without_o controversy_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n other_o counsel_n that_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o or_o also_o not_o certain_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o no_o man_n will_v bind_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o be_v you_o easy_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o we_o as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o now_o how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o disagréement_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la that_o gather_v the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v now_o what_o have_v you_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v and_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n nay_o sir_n who_o there_o that_o you_o prove_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n u●…_n con._n con_n …_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a ambassador_n confirm_v those_o determination_n alone_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o wiclefe_v hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n 4_o con._n ba_o …_o nicolaus_n quintus_fw-la to_o avoid_v much_o confusion_n ratify_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n 16_o con._n ba_o …_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o same_o of_o basill_n be_v legitimum_fw-la concilium_fw-la a_o lawful_a council_n and_o lawful_o continuate_v but_o otherwise_o as_o concern_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o neither_o eugenius_n nor_o he_o that_o 91_o that_o ar._n 91_o you_o name_n to_o wit_n nicolaus_n confirm_v it_o yea_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la afterward_o in_o his_o 〈…〉_o his_o sess_n 〈…〉_o lateran_n council_n most_o express_o reject_v it_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n common_o call_v lestrice_n which_o be_v repeal_v afterwards_o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n go_v now_o and_o say_v still_o in_o your_o vain_a spirit_n of_o childish_a insultation_n gentle_a master_n n._n reconcile_v i_o these_o together_o victory_n this_o triu_fw-la …_o want_v ●●thing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d victory_n because_o
blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o not_o also_o i_o trow_v without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n thus_o he_o say_v 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o not_o regard_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o earth_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v certain_a comfort_n of_o salvation_n 285._o pur._n 285._o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o obscure_v with_o the_o dust_n that_o a_o cock_n cast_v up_o when_o he_o scrape_v on_o the_o dunghill_n dunghill_n the_o doctor_n write_n a_o dunghill_n no_o more_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n darken_v by_o all_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n which_o allen_n or_o his_o complice_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n our_o doctrine_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v try_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v no_o account_n how_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n day_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o so_o proper_o he_o utter_v his_o presumption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n clean_o contrary_a do_v speak_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n it_o follow_v your_o way_n be_v your_o own_o way_n &_o not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o you_o take_v another_o way_n unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o only_a right_a way_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n you_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o murderer_n have_v any_o see_v a_o man_n so_o drunken_a so_o blind_v with_o pride_n well_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o and_o neglect_v the_o receive_v expositor_n what_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o protestant_n 434._o pur._n 434._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o modest_o speak_v a_o man_n will_v think_v but_o what_o follow_v neither_o will_v we_o challenge_v the_o likelihood_n to_o we_o neither_o will_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o i_o marry_o hold_v your_o own_o we_o pray_v you_o and_o why_o so_o for_o whether_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n you_o say_v true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v yourselves_o for_o in_o deed_n no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_a certainty_n of_o error_n in_o your_o understanding_n but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v who_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n as_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a forth_o now_o a_o god_n name_n 2._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o this_o will_v we_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o which_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o always_o agréeable_o to_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o spirit_n forth_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v the_o spirit_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o god_n forbid_v they_o have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o have_v we_o hereof_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o itself_o because_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o both_o in_o one_o interpretation_n nor_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o sir_n cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o term_v it_o though_o explicit_a he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o of_o a_o erronius_a judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n spirit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o and_o always_o whensoever_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o ignorance_n err_v express_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_n which_o err_v not_o because_o he_o quiet_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o own_o error_n against_o they_o now_o whether_o the_o case_n be_v so_o between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o you_o brief_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o that_o neither_o you_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o their_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o your_o forefather_n aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v abrogate_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n spirit_n both_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o yourselves_o say_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o your_o advice_n what_o then_o there_o remain_v but_o this_o second_o principle_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o deceivable_a man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n no_o sir_n why_o suppose_v those_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v but_o of_o that_o enough_o before_o forth_o therefore_o therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n 86._o ar._n 86._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v by_o easy_a place_n all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o wit_n learning_n knowledge_n of_o tong_n diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v and_o pray_v be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v to_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n and_o be_v this_o way_n so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o marry_o for_o who_o soever_o observe_v this_o search_n and_o trial_n most_o precise_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_o and_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v a_o other_o which_o have_v so_o precise_o observe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n i_o think_v as_o yourself_o or_o m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o mean_v not_o they_o well_o then_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o old_a father_n therein_o forsooth_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o or_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v it_o diligent_o no_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o many_o and_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v yea_o you_o speak_v now_o a_o great_a word_n even_o when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o search_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n so_o slender_o have_v maintain_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n well_o then_o i_o see_v all_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o diligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v your_o most_o certain_a way_n i_o must_v therefore_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a of_o our_o diligence_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v certify_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o or_o no._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o exhort_v our_o master_n d._n allen_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o pur._n 9_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o undoubted_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o 62._o ar._n 62._o who_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o
word_n of_o truth_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v then_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o seminary_n of_o english_a divine_v under_o the_o government_n of_o d._n allen_n maintain_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o country_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o germany_n also_o for_o bohemia_n and_o student_n of_o polonia_n england_n the_o pope_n seminary_n for_o england_n suetia_n slavonia_n hungaria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o the_o greek_n likewise_o yea_o also_o for_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v such_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v over_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o three_o year_n twelve_o time_n one_o of_o which_o time_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o examination_n by_o conference_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v over_o in_o the_o same_o three_o year_n sixtéene_a time_n with_o a_o treble_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o not_o content_a with_o those_o examination_n we_o afterward_o write_v moreover_o in_o paper_n book_n &_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o sentence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o without_o all_o vanity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o myself_o after_o many_o year_n study_v afore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o have_v since_o then_o follow_v this_o foresay_a trade_n nine_o year_n this_o be_v partly_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o much_o other_o exercise_n both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o more_o diligence_n will_v you_o have_v we_o use_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o you_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o all_o other_o help_v you_o count_v but_o subordinate_a and_o serve_v unto_o this_o and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o know_v we_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o for_o sufficient_a at_o the_o jest_n you_o may_v by_o the_o trace_n of_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o we_o therein_o when_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o much_o more_o plain_o than_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n now_o then_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o than_o you_o also_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n because_o your_o diligence_n herein_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a but_o special_o because_o together_o with_o this_o rule_n we_o use_v the_o exposition_n that_o you_o renounce_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o such_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o other_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v peerless_a ¶_o the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v this_o protestant_a call_n for_o express_v scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o too_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o exception_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v we_o more_o scope_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o to_o shut_v we_o straight_o up_o and_o to_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o they_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a thus_o he_o say_v when_o we_o require_v express_v scripture_n for_o every_o controversy_n we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o almost_o repent_v himself_o again_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v 438._o pur._n 438._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o your_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o least_o have_v utter_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n 452._o pur._n 452._o canonical_a he_o say_v to_o except_v against_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o also_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n rather_o shall_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o plain_o name_v that_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v well_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o name_n be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o us._n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o a_o great_a prejudice_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o geve_v judgement_n against_o we_o if_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v teach_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o again_o he_o remember_v himself_o 452._o pur._n 452._o that_o d._n allen_n have_v allege_v many_o scripture_n for_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a father_n likewise_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v we_o yet_o straight_a with_o another_o exception_n he_o say_v here_o a_o little_a afore_o but_o we_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n see_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v sure_a 364._o pur._n 364._o that_o if_o we_o be_v examine_v of_o our_o conscience_n what_o trial_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o will_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o we_o can_v name_v but_o his_o cause_n may_v well_o abide_v it_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v why_o m._n allen_n we_o have_v testify_v of_o our_o conscience_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v before_o this_o time_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n here_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o not_o of_o he_o alone_o 19_o supra_fw-la pag._n 19_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o add_v my_o exception_n and_o say_v therefore_o some_o sentence_n not_o stand_v upon_o voluntary_a collection_n but_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o necessary_a collection_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o 452._o pur._n 452._o all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 189._o pur._n 189._o there_o be_v heresy_n be_v for_o example_n your_o own_o heresy_n no_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o may_v find_v some_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o perverse_a wit_n may_v be_v wrest_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n which_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v avoid_v or_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o both_o appeal_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o difference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o heresy_n so_o in_o none_o more_o notable_o then_o in_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n consider_v what_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v rather_o allege_v against_o it_o rather_o for_o it_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o which_o any_o necessary_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o prove_v their_o cause_n or_o which_o have_v not_o by_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a time_n
oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o you_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n you_o may_v if_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a labour_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o grant_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_n but_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v for_o all_o that_o make_v of_o it_o a_o opposition_n or_o exception_n when_o we_o make_v argument_n out_o of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o like_a i_o show_v unto_o you_o i_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o oppose_v thereunto_o your_o negative_a argument_n and_o say_v to_o i_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o you_o do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n be_v this_o well_o oppose_v of_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o yea_o sir_n but_o for_o all_o that_o what_o say_v you_o to_o my_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o even_o so_o unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n direct_o against_o tradition_n themselves_o counsel_n father_n and_o such_o other_o our_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o you_o in_o vain_a do_v flee_v to_o only_a scripture_n although_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o church_n his_o contradiction_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o palpable_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n here_o i_o have_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v first_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o it_o may_v be_v divorce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n that_o it_o may_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o then_o by_o name_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o not_o j_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v he_o allege_v and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 86._o ar._n 86._o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a do_v not_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o consist_v of_o man_n if_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o err_v no_o doubt_n because_o although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n of_o themselves_o yet_o some_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a and_o so_o where_o you_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o we_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a 451._o pur._n 451._o for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v you_o may_v conclude_v aswell_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v 88_o ar._n 88_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o where_o you_o her_z s._n paul_n say_v our_o include_v himself_o also_o in_o that_o speech_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la enim_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o s._n paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o epistle_n so_o then_o the_o church_n privilege_n knowledge_n prophesy_v may_v be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o she_o withal_o so_o free_a from_o err_v that_o she_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o her_o determination_n to_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o us._n again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n 18._o ar_n 88_o pur._n 393._o aug._n retra_n li._n 2._o ca._n 18._o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o why_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o her_o determination_n every_o day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o say_v why_o they_o propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la because_o of_o certain_a venial_a sin_n of_o her_o member_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n &_o frailty_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o which_o member_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o according_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o do_v say_v according_o 1._o jac_fw-la 3._o 1._o io._n 1._o we_o do_v all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v though_o you_o allege_v one_o other_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n do_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o only_o in_o a_o fact_n not_o in_o a_o doctrine_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n but_o a_o piece_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o this_o shot_n of_o you_o these_o be_v your_o word_n 224.456_o pur._n 224.456_o david_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o new_a chariotte_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n blindness_n …_o y_fw-es blindness_n 1._o chron._n 13._o wherein_o not_o only_a david_n but_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o good_a a_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o israel_n do_v err_v so_o say_v you_o but_o so_o say_v not_o the_o text_n yea_o it_o utter_o confound_v both_o you_o and_o all_o these_o profane_a innovation_n make_v by_o your_o ley_z head_n and_o parliamente_n david_n take_v counsel_n say_v the_o text_n with_o his_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n 1●…_n 1._o par._n 13._o &_o 1●…_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v no_o not_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o if_o you_o please_v quoth_v he_o to_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o suburb_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o hedge_n priest_n that_o they_o gather_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o fetch_v again_o to_o we_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o report_v until_o god_n kill_v oza_n the_o levite_n in_o the_o procession_n and_o so_o make_v david_n afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o but_o three_o month_n after_o have_v find_v his_o error_n he_o gather_v not_o only_o all_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o filios_fw-la aaron_n sadoc_n et_fw-fr abiathar_n sacerdotes_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n sadoc_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o levitas_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v these_o six_o vriel_n asaias_n joel_n semeias_n eliel_n and_o aminadab_n these_o two_o bishop_n and_o these_o six_o archedeacons_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o he_o call_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviticall_a family_n prepare_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dress_v for_o it_o lest_o that_o as_o before_o because_o you_o be_v not_o present_a our_o lord_n do_v smite_v we_o so_o now_o also_o it_o happen_v for_o our_o unlawful_a do_v a_o notable_a ensample_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o noble_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o amend_v it_o according_o and_o all_o a_o maiori_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n above_o the_o high_a degree_n one_o more_o of_o your_o place_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o examine_v though_o you_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v a_o place_n that_o we_o bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n 86._o ar._n 86._o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o
patriarch_n 363._o pur._n 363._o again_o those_o doctor_n that_o will_v seek_v confirmation_n of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o such_o like_a do_v manifest_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n i_o do_v here_o no_o more_o but_o note_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o so_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o but_o what_o scripture_n and_o how_o substantial_o they_o allege_v i_o must_v reserve_v to_o 13._o to_o see_v ca._n 13._o a_o other_o place_n as_o that_o also_o which_o pag._n which_o see_v cap._n 9_o pag._n he_o grate_v upon_o so_o often_o out_o of_o tertullian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o so_o say_v but_o only_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o such_o oblation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v fast_v and_o fast_v day_n the_o offering_n anima_fw-la die_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n myndday_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o solemn_a memory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o thing_n tertullian_n and_o other_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o for_o make_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n what_o say_v fulke_n again_o of_o they_o 39●_n pur._n 39●_n think_v you_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o tertullian_n say_v so_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o and_o again_o where_o chrysostome_n say_v 303._o pur._n 303._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o they_o right_a well_o know_v great_a profit_n to_o arise_v thereupon_o unto_o they_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n now_o after_o this_o to_o see_v he_o fain_o to_o deny_v the_o 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n &_o dionysius_n areopagita_n witness_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o but_o of_o some_o counterfeit_v knave_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v old_a writer_n pur._n 268._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n towards_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v anew_o that_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n head_n final_o unless_o he_o make_v the_o like_a counterfeit_a knave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o he_o may_v see_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o point_n to_o charge_v he_o or_o any_o other_o after_o he_o with_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o place_n say_v but_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o basil_n do_v write_v these_o liturgy_n 360.371_o pur._n 356._o iten_n 360.371_o the_o old_a father_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o i_o will_v know_v what_o liturgy_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n devise_v those_o form_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o if_o you_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v it_o and_o namely_o for_o this_o point_n about_o the_o dead_a chrysostome_n himself_o as_o also_o augustine_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o allege_v by_o d._n allen_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o afore_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o and_o why_o chrysostome_n basill_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o that_o prescribe_v new_a form_n of_o service_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n before_o their_o day_n boldness_n day_n see_v his_o boldness_n undoubted_o because_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a for_o their_o curiosity_n too_o sincere_a for_o their_o superstition_n savour_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n not_o favour_v their_o late_o receive_a error_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o these_o liturgy_n think_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o why_o of_o you_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o i_o must_v answer_v for_o these_o father_n iiij_o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o article_n to_o see_v he_o so_o far_o confront_v those_o father_n which_o have_v thus_o father_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o apostle_n partly_o their_o writing_n partly_o their_o tradition_n that_o he_o clean_o contrary_a father_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o sundry_a limb_n of_o he_o say_v bold_o that_o thence_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v it_o 39_o ar._n 39_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v other_o abuse_n and_o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n of_o charity_n deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o 386._o pur._n 386._o and_o with_o more_o particularity_n in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o the_o devil_n suggest_v superstitious_a devotion_n into_o the_o gentile_n by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o who_o judas_n machabaeus_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o his_o fact_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o error_n and_o their_o ignorance_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v at_o length_n 436._o pur._n 436._o for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n within_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n be_v allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o this_o i_o think_v say_v he_o be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n yet_o more_o particular_o 152.266.386.410_o pur._n 416._o pur._n 152.266.386.410_o i_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v the_o same_o original_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a heresy_n have_v he_o begin_v that_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o d._n allen_n there_o allege_v that_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a unto_o that_o fulke_n go_v about_o there_o to_o answer_v to_o quit_v aerius_n and_o to_o counteraccuse_v those_o father_n and_o their_o fellow_n well_o then_o purgatory_n say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o original_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a heresy_n have_v and_o what_o be_v that_o heresy_n be_v receyve_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o philosopher_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o receyve_v marry_o all_o philosopher_n which_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o phythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o who_o else_o carpocrates_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n this_o heretic_n learn_v out_o of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n yet_o forward_o origen_n to_o much_o a_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a with_o plato_n his_o purification_n but_o he_o must_v bring_v in_o plato_n fire_n also_o be_v this_o all_o afterward_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o some_o mediator_n and_o conciliator_n of_o origen_n error_n with_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n here_o lo_o we_o have_v the_o third_o place_n the_o purification_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o name_n we_o lack_v now_o but_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n will_v redeem_v their_o dead_a after_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o at_o one_o stroke_n to_o strike_v we_o stark_o dead_a montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n
doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o term_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o and_o for_o example_n more_o store_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o aërius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o account_v for_o a_o error_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o reprove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 416._o pur._n 416._o and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o another_o place_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 426._o pur._n 426._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o bold_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o lie_v blasphemous_o which_o will_v make_v any_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o with_o great_a honesty_n say_v wherefore_o 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aërius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n this_o opinion_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n where_o to_o pass_v that_o blasphemy_n only_o this_o i_o say_v epilogo_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quoduu_fw-la in_o praef_n &_o in_o epilogo_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v likewise_o the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n cum_fw-la scire_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v into_o his_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o and_o again_o multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o great_o help_v the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v loe_o then_o you_o faithful_a heart_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a fulke●_n note_v ●_o seek_v th●_n this_o con●_n of_o fulke●_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v both_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n help_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o make_v your_o profit_n of_o this_o confession_n assure_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n lesson_n that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v against_o aerius_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v with_o he_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o fulke_n and_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o aerius_n jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n nought_o else_o it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o again_o conclude_v for_o those_o three_o heresiarke_n say_v thus_o 4●_n ar_n 4●_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o which_o preach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o m._n allen_n or_o 3●_n pur._n 3●_n s._n augustine_n rather_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o the_o bay_n as_o heretic_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o bark_n and_o bawl_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o tinker_n cur_n church_n o_o wor●_n stimatio●_n he_o have_v church_n but_o you_o must_v instruct_v they_o to_o open_v cunning_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o again_o like_o one_o that_o will_v appoint_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o shot_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o weapon_n &_o that_o of_o his_o make_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 12_o pur._n 12_o where_o either_o party_n charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n howbeit_o i_o trow_v his_o party_n charge_v not_o so_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o so_o charge_v his_o patriarch_n aerius_n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o have_v learn_v who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o that_o crime_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v infra_fw-la a_o her●_n a_o man_n in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n f●_n a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d john_n infra_fw-la but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o deed_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v cockesure_n and_o not_o only_o you_o and_o aerius_n but_o arrius_n pelagius_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o we_o rather_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o such_o other_o in_o danger_n to_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v that_o again_o he_o say_v 402._o pur._n 402._o m._n allen_n give_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n the_o plain_a avoucher_n of_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n authority_n or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n but_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o write_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o 409._o pur._n 409._o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o promise_v to_o seek_v out_o other_o father_n of_o our_o persuasion_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o holy_a write_n we_o never_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o again_o you_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o vain_a 412._o pur._n 412._o to_o pro●e_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v find_v the_o opinion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o all_o favour_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o though_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o v._n though_o i●_n be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o &_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n v._n heretic_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o first_o author_n find_v out_o by_o we_o as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o other_o old_a heresiarche_n condemn_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n allen_n to_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o first_o author_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v our_o author_n 391._o pur._n 391._o hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereunto_o must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n
cura_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 12._o supra_fw-la pag._n 12._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o of_o the_o person_n need_v and_o that_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n need_n not_o also_o of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o say_v because_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o of_o our_o particular_a friend_n state_n after_o their_o departure_n we_o be_v uncertain_a for_o concern_v the_o live_n also_o 1._o job._n 1._o be_v job_n uncertain_a of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o use_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v together_o dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr peccaverint_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o you_o think_v so_o very_a a_o child_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o yourself_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a child_n for_o so_o think_v he_o there_o speak_v first_o of_o unreconciled_a of_o for_o such_o as_o die_v unreconciled_a they_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la hinc_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la which_o go_v hence_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v after_o their_o death_n then_o he_o speak_v rich_a speak_v for_o catholic_n that_o be_v rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o procure_v by_o their_o riches_n any_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o we_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n may_v with_o our_o riches_n &_o prayer_n procure_v some_o help_n but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v themselves_o so_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o comparison_n neither_o be_v the_o apostolic_a memento_n within_o his_o comparison_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o by_o it_o come_v much_o commodity_n much_o utility_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o friend_n as_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o special_o because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_a iij._n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o tradition_n 264._o authority_n dem._n 34._o divine_a service_n dem._n 22._o pur._n 264._o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o judgement_n but_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v use_v tertullian_n himself_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n with_o many_o other_o which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frank_o give_v and_o more_o be_v tertullian_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o confess_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v it_o but_o tertullian_n do_v not_o geve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o supra_fw-la pa._n 2_o divi_z 3._o again_o he_o except_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n and_o say_v we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o gregory_n 371._o pur._n 371._o basil_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n and_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o refuse_v the_o latin_a church_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a nor_o receive_v the_o east_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o church_n by_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o a_o coward_n he_o say_v else_o where_o to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o follow_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v 349._o pur._n 349._o i_o will_v agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n rule_n quod_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o churches_n prayer_n be_v ever_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o do_v d_o allen_n allege_v it_o but_o because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v change_v falsification_n by_o change_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o but_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v of_o true_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o frame_v it_o by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n if_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o follow_v in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o so_o videns_fw-la so_o o_o videns_fw-la blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o no_o less_o bold_a he_o be_v with_o the_o practice_n commend_v even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o see_v this_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n 210._o pur._n 210._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o condemn_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o except_v against_o it_o likewise_o 86._o ar._n 86._o say_v as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v never_o it_o a●_n cause_n heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n will_v that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o though_o that_o heresy_n never_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o piece_n namely_o yourselves_o now_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o express_o against_o his_o own_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n 58._o ar._n 58._o say_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n again_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n humble_o affect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o allow_v any_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n word_n with_o that_o but_o so_o you_o will_v consent_v i_o trow_v to_o jackstrawe_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a humble_a affection_n that_o your_o church_n have_v one_o to_o a_o other_o elizab._n anno._n 1._o elizab._n your_o own_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a parliament_n be_v then_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o enact_v four_o rule_n for_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n first_o if_o it_o be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi .4_o general_n counsel_n or_o against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o three_o if_o against_o any_o other_o general_a council_n also_o but_o the_o with_o your_o acception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o say_v council_n follow_v the_o line_n of_o scripture_n and_o four_o simpliciter_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n you_o notwithstanding_o have_v write_v
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
catholic_n as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o some_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o england_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o prison_n in_o iron_n and_o that_o after_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o most_o cruel_a manner_n do_v most_o glorious_o declare_v ¶_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o aleage_v be_v examine_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o j_o his_o chaleng_v word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n church_n be_v no_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o make_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n now_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o we_o with_o the_o 383._o the_o aug._n sic_fw-la invocat_fw-la cyprianum_n de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 17._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 1._o pur._n 432._o pur._n 383._o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v defend_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v unto_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n among_o who_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v some_o patron_n of_o some_o of_o your_o error_n so_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v more_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a again_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n yea_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n again_o brag_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v 406._o pur._n 406._o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o of_o 20._o error_n which_o thou_o defende_v corydon_n rusticus_n es_fw-la corydon_n they_o do_v hold_v one_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v christ._n be_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ._n tell_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o one_o error_n common_a with_o they_o thou_o must_v hold_v a_o hundred_o contrary_a to_o they_o he_o say_v in_o most_o thing_n and_o 238._o pur._n 238._o in_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o papist_n say_v he_o to_o leave_v &_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o a_o few_o superstitious_a ceremony_n 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o uncincere_a opinion_n and_o again_o nay_o m._n allen_n though_o those_o doctor_n buyld_v some_o hay_n or_o stouble_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n their_o case_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o you_o which_o buyld_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n temper_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n 60._o ar._n 60._o and_o once_o again_o more_o particular_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n he_o speak_v before_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n grace_n faith_n work_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n image_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n lo_o this_o he_o say_v of_o our_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n first_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o many_o hundred_o yea_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a even_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o those_o other_o that_o he_o name_v ij_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o wherein_o i_o think_v reader_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o abhor_v the_o mouth_n which_o so_o filthy_o run_v over_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o the_o doctor_n as_o also_o other_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n 432._o pur._n 383_o 432._o first_o because_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a primative_a church_n he_o say_v 383.432_o pur._n 383.432_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v as_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o above_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o but_o only_a scripture_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n answer_v all_o his_o scripture_n have_v by_o this_o his_o own_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v he_o although_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o doctor_n unless_o he_o require_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n which_o make_v the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n again_o because_o he_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v answer_v all_o his_o own_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v end_n see_v cap._n 5._o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v both_o here_o tradition_n sup._n cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o sup._n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o in_o tradition_n and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o great_a point_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o somuch_o that_o of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n he_o say_v thus_o express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n 156._o pur._n 156._o that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o great_a point_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o
the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o count_n it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v you_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o see_v whosoever_o make_v that_o homily_n he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o that_o brief_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o semipelagian_o which_o bishop_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n they_o take_v it_o and_o so_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la begin_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v p._n innocentius_n and_o p._n zozimus_n and_o out_o of_o certain_a aphrican_a counsel_n approve_v by_o those_o pope_n and_o after_o 8._o or_o 9_o such_o canon_n or_o article_n they_o make_v a_o end_n say_v as_o for_o certain_a more_o subtle_a point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v all_o that_o suffice_v enough_o which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n or_o canon_n in_o no_o wise_a think_v it_o catholic_a that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a praefixis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n set_v here_o before_o again_o in_o gen._n hom._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o what_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonem_fw-la sequi_fw-la nolunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n he_o answer_v the_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v not_o true_a flesh_n then_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o neither_o be_v crucify_v nor_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v again_o into_o such_o absurdity_n they_o fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o plain_a line_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o putative_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la concessa_fw-la via_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n o_o christian_n spirit_n if_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o will_v call_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o the._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pseudochriste_n judas_n galileus_n theudas_n and_o such_o other_o also_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n as_o luther_n caluine_n &c._n &c._n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_a pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o come_v into_o their_o cure_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n these_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n the_o other_o be_v thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o only_a by_o scripture_n will_v you_o not_o obey_v he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la enim_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 1●_n see_v in_o what_o a_o proper_a sense_n you_o use_v chrysostoms_n word_n these_o be_v the_o four_o place_n one_o other_o you_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o luke_n cap._n 16._o say_v lazaro_n ar._n 12._o chrys_n con_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a life_n yea_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsidedowne_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o namely_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o show_v other_o thereby_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o heresy_n and_o how_o you_o will_v face_v they_o out_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n leo_n be_v of_o your_o side_n you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o for_o where_o d._n allen_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o he_o pentecost_n pur._n 387._o leo_fw-la ser._n 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la pentecost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o general_n custom_n of_o devotion_n keep_v and_o retain_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a may_v be_v back_v with_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a epist_n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n leo_n as_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o make_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v overthrow_v heresy_n 14._o ar._n 14._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la contra_fw-la eutichen_n plain_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o there_o intreat_v to_o wit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n marry_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o epistle_n he_o blame_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n much_o more_o for_o not_o have_v recourse_n neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n you_o wot_v well_o but_o a_o tradition_n 15._o ar._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v not_o leo_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o actione_n 18._o confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v so_o fast_o because_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o council_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o only_a scripture_n yea_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o other_o side_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o espy_v as_o much_o even_o by_o the_o piece_n that_o you_o allege_v although_o you_o see_v not_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n be_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n who_o will_v rest_v here_o as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o imagine_v somewhat_o to_o follow_v with_o a_o but_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_n counsel_n that_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o also_o in_o the_o word_n that_o
the_o do●stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o ●aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v ●he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o ●y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v ●uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o dona●es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a ●urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la ●ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o u●ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
all_o man_n know_v that_o those_o also_o of_o your_o own_o side_n in_o france_n flaunders_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a edict_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o by_o other_o name_n now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o name_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o shift_n say_v 67._o ar._n 67._o that_o we_o boast_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o these_o name_n catholic_a and_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o jere._n 7._o mat._n 21._o but_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n our_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n so_o be_v we_o his_o catholic_a church_n although_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o you_o make_v us._n howbeit_o the_o wicked_a both_o then_o and_o now_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n deceive_v themselves_o how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o name_n you_o have_v also_o your_o shift_n say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v we_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o you_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v we_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o they_o that_o give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n nay_o bate_v i_o a_o ace_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o you_o can_v likewise_o show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o correspondence_n of_o luther_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o all_o see_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n forsooth_o to_o require_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o else_o you_o not_o to_o be_v try_v now_o by_o they_o after_o their_o institution_n receive_v and_o universal_a use_v and_o yet_o again_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o name_n from_o us._n 95._o ar._n 95._o for_o why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_a you_o say_v be_v as_o right_o call_v catholic_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o narrow_a bond_n of_o jury_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o read_v of_o many_o old_a heretic_n that_o give_v many_o interpretation_n of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o you_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o say_v because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o créede_v be_v of_o another_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v distinct_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o another_o interpretation_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la cath_z olun_fw-mi grecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o only_o one_o church_n even_o that_o same_o which_o our_o auncetor_n name_v catholica_fw-la to_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o have_v take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o nation_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_o assumpt_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o now_o that_o it_o be_v open_a as_o we_o all_o see_v god_n hide_v it_o again_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a 48._o au._n callat_n 3._o diei_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o post_n collatine_n c._n 27.28_o epist_n 48._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o reson_v against_o the_o donatist_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o totius_fw-la orbis_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o it_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o begin_v in_o jury_n and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o any_o time_n after_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n whether_o it_o be_v grow_v little_a or_o mikle_a 14._o ar._n 95._o pur._n 14._o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n many_o country_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v jump_o the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n 63._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 63._o argumentaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n communicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o as_o yet_o either_o many_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n or_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o fellowship_n the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o you_o may_v read_v there_o in_o s._n augustine_n although_o i_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v my_o length_n grow_v tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o reader_n also_o not_o for_o any_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o trifle_n to_o say_v the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o they_o as_o again_o where_o you_o say_v like_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la that_o most_o papist_n will_v confess_v 69._o ar._n 69._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v halt_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n even_o so_o you_o reason_n like_o man_n that_o care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o o_o miserable_a people_n that_o must_v have_v such_o leader_n the_o church_n now_o may_v vouchsave_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o when_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o here_o cap._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o church_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o we_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o he_o also_o do_v by_o you_o allege_v where_o he_o repeat_v the_o créede_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr gen_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a ca._n 1._o constitutam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v found_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la she_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_a ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_o heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o we_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n
then_o to_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v a_o homousian_n if_o you_o sacramentary_n or_o caluiniste_n delight_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n do_v and_o stand_v as_o earnest_o against_o you_o upon_o their_o senioritie_n for_o that_o name_n as_o we_o do_v stand_v against_o you_o both_o upon_o our_o senioritie_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o catholic_n but_o your_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o yet_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o true_a christian_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o 65._o ar._n 65._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o cont_n 50._o ar._n 65._o as_o also_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n without_o choose_v any_o other_o name_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n of_o your_o contradiction_n but_o of_o we_o you_o say_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n after_o the_o call_n of_o their_o sectmaster_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictin_n gilbertins_n augustinian_n scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o demand_n &_o motive_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o effect_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o to_o it_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n now_o what_o division_n be_v between_o those_o catholic_n and_o we_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o communion_n so_o easy_o be_v your_o accusation_n wipe_v away_o and_o not_o only_o from_o we_o i_o say_v who_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n but_o also_o from_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o logic_n you_o know_v not_o privative_o opposite_a thereunto_o but_o such_o be_v these_o arrian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n protestant_n because_o be_v before_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o unity_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o call_v christian_n they_o for_o some_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o other_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o arius_n of_o pelagius_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o those_o protester_n why_o then_o be_v those_o our_o brethren_n so_o name_v if_o s._n augustine_n s._n benet_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n if_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n be_v not_o sectmaster_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o principal_a abbot_n the_o other_o sort_n because_o they_o hold_v certain_a scholastical_a question_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o principal_a school_n doctor_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 1._o motive_n 25._o article_n 1._o my_o nienth_n demand_n do_v note_n who_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o paganism_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o to_o wit_n we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o tertullia_n most_o singular_a observation_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n praesc_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v their_o endeavour_n non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o subvert_v our_o people_n this_o glory_n they_o do_v more_o seek_v after_o si_fw-mi stantibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la iacentibus_fw-la elevationem_fw-la operentur_fw-la to_o work_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v and_o not_o raise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v and_o so_o fulke_n may_v glory_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v 95._o ar._n 33._o ar._n 95._o the_o land_n of_o bohemia_n be_v convert_v by_o john_n hus_n and_o hieromyn_n of_o prage_n again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o antichristianitie_n such_o he_o count_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o maintain_v as_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n a_o great_a number_n under_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v your_o glory_n in_o deed_n that_o you_o have_v subvert_v many_o in_o many_o christian_a nation_n we_o can_v not_o so_o glory_n nor_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o any_o nation_n although_o you_o say_v with_o a_o brazen_a face_n 3._o ar._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v all_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n with_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v any_o nation_n from_o paganism_n you_o do_v not_o nor_o you_o can_v not_o boast_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o pervert_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v apostolic_a or_o the_o church_n begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o visible_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n be_v she_o that_o convert_v all_o pagane_n nation_n to_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a so_o many_o nation_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o africa_n item_n so_o many_o other_o that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v convert_v three_o whereof_o you_o name_v livonia_n prussia_n lithuania_n 3.85_o ar._n 3.85_o with_o this_o lie_a censure_n that_o we_o convert_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v either_o in_o the_o 500_o year_n afore_o that_o or_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n itself_o against_o this_o clear_a truth_n what_o mist_n have_v you_o to_o cast_v forsooth_o not_o we_o but_o certain_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n convert_v some_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o though_o to_o false_a religion_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o false_a religion_n &_o yet_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o scope_n enough_o for_o you_o &_o reason_n enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o say_v as_o in_o my_o demand_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n by_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o correct_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o for_o your_o say_a instancy_n where_o you_o quote_v your_o author_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o eus_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o report_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n according_a to_o psal_n 67._o and_o act._n 8._o which_v two_o place_n he_o there_o do_v cite_v 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o because_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o do_v say_v for_o in_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v yet_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o teach_v circumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o heresy_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v tell_v that_o better_a than_o the_o ethiopian_n themselves_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v their_o house_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yourself_o do_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 357._o pur._n 357._o that_o their_o liturgy_n do_v savour_n plain_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n their_o emperor_n do_v his_o obedience_n to_o paulus_n iii_n and_o also_o a_o ethiopian_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o liturgy_n do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o do_v false_o report_v of_o they_o as_o not_o catholic_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a much_o rejoice_n therein_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o take_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n though_o not_o of_o heresy_n peradventure_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o free_a converse_v be_v interclude_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o often_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o ●o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
a_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o and_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o we_o need_n not_o stand_v here_o about_o it_o as_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o definition_n whereof_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o that_o little_a which_o i_o say_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 49._o and_o of_o one_o certain_a external_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o one_o god_n saint_n aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n who_o be_v both_o the_o martyr_n god_n &_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n touch_v certain_a dish_n of_o meat_n bring_v by_o some_o christian_o to_o the_o martyr_n church_n even_o as_o i_o answer_v you_o touch_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v that_o know_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o god_n those_o christian_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v they_o there_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o martyr_n let_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o ceremony_n general_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o and_o two_o objection_n of_o his_o against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o but_o now_o he_o will_v reprove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o &_o first_o by_o his_o usual_a argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a 19_o ar._n 19_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o estimation_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n clean_o contrary_a not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v 21.42_o ar._n 21.42_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v without_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n it_o do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o ar._n 48._o just_a apol._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justinus_n martyr_n who_o declare_v plain_o he_o say_v what_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n our_o church_n use_v before_o papistry_n prevail_v as_o though_o the_o book_n or_o book_n of_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o few_o line_n in_o justinus_n and_o yet_o also_o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o man_n so_o little_a as_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o martyr_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_a against_o his_o communion_n book_n water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o no_o one_o word_n against_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_v of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o here_o against_o ceremony_n 19_o ar._n 19_o your_o authority_n of_o scripture_n affirmative_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o count_v holy_a and_o solemn_a observation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n joa._n 4._o then_o belike_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n those_o also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o erewhile_o you_o allow_v you_o see_v this_o reply_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n you_o will_v moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v small_a need_n of_o furniture_n 51._o ar._n 51._o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a reverence_n and_o as_o for_o other_o furniture_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a case_n before_o such_o furniture_n be_v grant_v then_o since_o like_o one_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n admit_v some_o outward_a furniture_n well_o enough_o then_o have_v you_o missense_v that_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o inward_a man_n please_v not_o god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v use_v outward_a gesture_n outward_a word_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v not_o but_o allude_v unto_o those_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n special_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o shadow_v and_o much_o more_o the_o galathian_o be_v gentile_n to_o who_o they_o never_o parteyn_v and_o you_o wrest_v it_o against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gracious_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o can_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n like_o as_o against_o the_o lesson_n response_n versicles_n and_o such_o other_o distinction_n or_o variety_n in_o the_o service_n you_o allege_v matth._n 15._o 20._o ar._n 20._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o malice_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o late_a elder_n hilleb_n &_o sammai_n be_v partly_o frivolous_a as_o those_o vain_a lotion_n partly_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o of_o corban_n 1._o tit._n 1._o whereupon_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o be_v earnest_n wi●h_v the_o cretensian_o that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o judaical_a fable_n &_o mandatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o invention_n also_o of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o follower_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joan._n 4._o 21._o pur._n 21._o and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o zealous_a it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o but_o so_o be_v not_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v they_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o embrace_v the_o ceremony_n decree_v in_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n when_o you_o say_v it_o decree_v 59_o conc._n lao_n ca._n 59_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sir_n that_o do_v rather_o your_o friend_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o eus_n li._n 7._o c._n 24._o decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n say_v eusebius_n tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la as_o be_v but_o late_o make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o late_a memory_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o a_o certain_a catholic_a do_v there_o confute_v long_o afore_o ex_fw-la hymnis_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la concentu_fw-la quodam_fw-la 27._o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 27._o by_o the_o hymn_n make_v of_o old_a in_o meet_a by_o faithful_a brethren_n he_o
of_o peter_n or_o of_o stephanus_n his_o successor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o authority_n and_o custom_n and_o thereupon_o when_o he_o have_v write_v and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a contra_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v pour_v out_o word_n against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n 25._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23_o 25._o when_o they_o must_v needs_o either_o yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o he_o will_v tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n they_o conform_v their_o new_a practice_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n both_o in_o phrigia_n and_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o pope_n observe_v as_o i_o note_v here_o in_o the_o 5._o dem._n pag._n 272._o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o give_v voice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o unity_n with_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o general_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n that_o you_o do_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 218._o or_o can_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o see_v do_v stick_v unseparable_o to_o that_o see_v 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o which_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v cathedram_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v doctrinam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n but_o you_o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n hierom_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n for_o you_o say_v upon_o it_o lo_o sir_n here_o be_v ij_o pur._n 374._o hier._n euag._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o himself_o here_o cap._n i._n and_o ij_o a_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notable_o gather_v for_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o why_o because_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o bryton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o orient_a and_o india_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n vnum_fw-la christum_n adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la do_v worship_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o one_o church_n by_o any_o schism_n nor_o by_o any_o heresy_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o catholic_n at_o that_o time_n which_o agree_v handsome_o with_o your_o imagination_n of_o local_a yea_o &_o universal_a corruption_n here_o cap._n 3._o now_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o diversity_n of_o usage_n in_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o deacon_n witness_v which_o be_v now_o observe_v every_o where_n thereupon_o and_o special_o for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n some_o deacon_n think_v themselves_o high_a in_o order_n then_o priest_n s._n hierom_n say_v therefore_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o rome_n alone_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o his_o order_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n save_v only_o give_v of_o order_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n then_o a_o deacon_n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o for_o we_o nothing_o for_o you_o you_o have_v also_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o by_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o your_o own_o logic_n condemn_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 29._o ar._n 29._o etc._n etc._n but_o eph._n 4_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n both_o there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o these_o office_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v 450._o pur._n 450._o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a governor_n be_v term_n of_o your_o own_o school_n belike_o therefore_o you_o will_v as_o a_o puritan_n pull_v down_o also_o your_o own_o set_n up_o special_o reach_v special_o suppose_v also_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n to_o reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v consider_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n and_o true_o you_o may_v also_o as_o a_o anabaptist_n pull_v down_o all_o governor_n no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v name_v ephe._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v omit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o likewise_o power_n healer_n helper_n government_n tongue_n interpreter_n which_o be_v name_v 1._o cor._n 12._o with_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teather_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v ephes_n 4._o i_o must_v often_o say_v you_o understande_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v so_o often_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n commit_v what_o power_n to_o they_o he_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o item_fw-la ergo_fw-la go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o each_o of_o the_o twelue_v have_v apostolic_a power_n over_o all_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o those_o two_o place_n do_v say_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la donationis_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o lesser_a shall_v envy_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a despise_v the_o lesser_a schismatical_o but_o all_o in_o unity_n content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n distribution_n special_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v therefore_o in_o such_o place_n to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a but_o not_o necessary_o of_o the_o great_a and_o least_o and_o yet_o to_o stop_v such_o heretical_a mouth_n he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o express_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la caput_fw-la dicere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o i_o also_o ephe._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n he_o include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o who_o chair_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o carthage_n s._n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la 162._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o epist_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o this_o consider_v no_o reasonable_a man_n
can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
as_o s._n irenée_n say_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n seek_v the_o truth_n among_o any_o other_o which_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o take_v of_o the_o churth_n because_o it_o be_v depositorium_n dive_v the_o scotfree_a stoarehouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 4._o motive_n 4._o among_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n confess_v here_o cap._n 3_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v count_v heretic_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n for_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o they_o now_o reviue_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o for_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o partly_o with_o his_o stale_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o partly_o with_o abuse_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o partly_o also_o with_o more_o insolency_n to_o charge_v those_o father_n rather_o as_o defend_v heresy_n against_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o save_v that_o the_o two_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o machabée_n and_o with_o tradition_n as_o the_o father_n do_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o &_o cap._n 3.7_o pa._n 12.85_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o present_a chap._n in_o the_o 36._o &_o 29._o demand_n and_o so_o with_o one_o labour_n i_o have_v clear_v both_o the_o father_n &_o ourselves_o together_o not_o to_o be_v gnostici_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o collyridians_n ossenes_n caianes_n in_o our_o tradition_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n in_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o sant_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n nor_o to_o be_v manichée_n tiacianiste_n montaniste_n aerian_o in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o fastingdaye_n in_o our_o single_a life_n nor_o gentile_n carpocratian_o origenist_n heracleonite_n montaniste_n in_o our_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o purgatory_n aneal_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o arrian_n in_o our_o beere_n for_o bury_v for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n and_o truth_n to_o charge_v the_o pillar_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o heresy_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o say_v general_o as_o i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a corrupt_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v more_o content_a to_o hear_v he_o charge_v we_o and_o say_v with_o all_o generality_n that_o be_v possible_a 287._o pur._n 287._o in_o all_o time_n when_o soever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n which_o two_o golden_a say_n of_o he_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o divine_a opinion_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o christ_n vicar_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o such_o opinion_n must_v utter_v such_o say_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a for_o all_o that_o true_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n either_o primitive_a or_o of_o late_a time_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o heresy_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 6._o and_o now_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v not_o otherwise_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o who_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n 44._o ar._n 21.22_o epiph._n s_o 3._o haer._n 80._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o hier._n in_o ezech_n 44._o of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o you_o learned_a say_v he_o to_o shave_v your_o beard_n and_o to_o let_v your_o lock_n grow_v long_o comas_fw-la muliebres_fw-la producunt_fw-la they_o keep_v their_o hear_v long_o like_a woman_n do_v we_o so_o be_v our_o head_n like_o woman_n long_a head_n woman_n head_n belike_o be_v round_v head_n or_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v poll_v their_o head_n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la pressum_fw-la tondentes_fw-la ut_fw-la rasorum_fw-la simile_n videantur_fw-la cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o skin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o shave_a head_n or_o do_v not_o some_o protestant_n wear_v round_a head_n and_o shave_v their_o beard_n as_o well_o as_o some_o catholic_n and_o some_o catholic_n even_o also_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n wear_v beard_n and_o poll_a head_n as_o well_o as_o some_o protestant_n epiphanius_n note_v it_o in_o those_o monk_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contentione_n of_o contention_n and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n statute_n and_o the_o church_n order_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o they_o be_v touch_v womanly_a head_n but_o not_o also_o every_o where_o touch_v shave_a beard_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o abound_v with_o substantial_a stuff_n against_o we_o that_o you_o lay_v our_o hair_n to_o our_o charge_n nothing_o be_v wont_v with_o you_o to_o be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 36._o sup._n they_fw-mi 36._o so_o easy_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o by_o your_o principle_n and_o that_o also_o except_v ceremony_n yet_o now_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o comely_a order_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a matter_n must_v go_v for_o heresy_n see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o more_o substantial_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o messalian_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o baptism_n 80._o theo_n haer._n fab_n li._n 4._o dam._n haer._n 80._o eucharist_n and_o order_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n read_v theodorete_n and_o damascene_fw-la of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o receive_v your_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n which_o you_o call_v amictus_fw-la dalmaticus_n and_o pallia_fw-la as_o witness_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o paulus_n do_v not_o also_o your_o own_o order_n appoint_v special_a and_o gorgeous_a garment_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 21._o demand_n and_o by_o name_n if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o deacon_n dalmatica_fw-la and_o alba_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 41._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o also_o better_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o the_o leviticall_a garment_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o judaical_a temple_n 15.16_o epipha_n ep_v ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haer._n &_o haer._n 15.16_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v the_o seven_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o describe_v they_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr in_o their_o common_a daily_a garment_n be_v stolae_fw-la sive_fw-la pallia_fw-la and_o dalmaticae_fw-la sive_fw-la amicula_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v cassock_n and_o gown_n or_o cloak_n upon_o they_o with_o simbriae_fw-la fringe_n command_v nu._n 15._o deut._n 22._o to_o have_v make_v for_o ostentation_n of_o holiness_n certain_a superstitious_a addition_n &_o enlargemente_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o do_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o this_o make_v sore_o against_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n an_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hemerobaptistae_fw-la touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 7._o 17._o epipha_n ep_v ad_fw-la acac._n &_o paulum_fw-la &_o haer._n 17._o who_o say_v neminen_n assequi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la baptizaretur_fw-la none_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n of_o these_o be_v derive_v your_o holy_a water_n say_v fulke_n to_o we_o which_o you_o say_v you_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n o_o i_o see_v our_o fault_n although_o we_o baptize_v but_o once_o for_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o remember_v it_o every_o day_n s._n paul_n deceive_v we_o rom._n
for_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v cant._n bern._n ser._n 66._o super_fw-la cant._n saint_n bernard_n himself_o not_o mean_o witness_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n write_v it_o and_o you_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o sclaunder_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o waldenses_n be_v sclaunder_v with_o many_o detestable_a opinion_n which_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o they_o never_o do_v hold_v so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o show_v it_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n to_o doctor_n saunders_n monarchy_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 493._o who_o allege_v his_o author_n and_o they_o of_o just_a credit_n that_o these_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n be_v a_o very_a order_n of_o friar_n begin_v by_o one_o valdesius_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v many_o detestable_a opinion_n as_o you_o do_v well_o term_v they_o namely_o against_o all_o judge_n to_o blood_n or_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n item_n all_o carnal_a commixtion_n etc._n etc._n final_o therefore_o i_o note_v that_o you_o say_v we_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 19.420_o ar._n 61.62.63_o pur._n 19.420_o libertine_n suenkefeldian_n davidians_n seruitian_n and_o all_o such_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v protestant_n so_o say_v we_o that_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v those_o other_o to_o be_v protestant_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v these_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 41._o study_v all_o truth_n 31._o motive_n 31._o have_v in_o these_o last_o demand_n show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o conserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_n contrariwise_o no_o more_o but_o brocher_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n i_o do_v in_o this_o demand_n note_v what_o school_n and_o university_n our_o church_n have_v erect_v and_o what_o order_n she_o have_v set_v for_o the_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o defend_v all_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a student_n for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n mean_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o find_v where_o fulke_n say_v that_o of_o late_a day_n 52.53_o ar._n 52.53_o diverse_a university_n school_n and_o college_n be_v erect_v by_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o doctor_n allen_n demand_v of_o such_o erection_n as_o be_v any_o time_n before_o luther_n begin_v they_o he_o note_v all_o to_o have_v be_v we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n say_v they_o be_v college_n of_o student_n and_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v with_o we_o as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n be_v of_o monk_n now_o when_o certain_a prince_n seduce_v by_o you_o destroy_v all_o monastery_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n in_o england_n go_v together_o by_o the_o parliament_n in_o such_o a_o hazard_n they_o be_v be_v it_o not_o forsooth_o a_o gracious_a provision_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o few_o petite_fw-fr school_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o howbeit_o that_o also_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n nor_o before_o that_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n all_o learning_n to_o be_v pack_v away_o together_o with_o the_o friar_n &_o other_o catholic_n and_o yet_o you_o brag_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o learning_n in_o any_o age_n 7.8_o pur._n 7.8_o as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v still_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n where_o we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v better_o learn_v then_o our_o master_n you_o may_v brag_v so_o before_o babe_n we_o that_o know_v both_o your_o and_o the_o catholic_a school_n can_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o childishness_n you_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n there_o be_v more_o declamation_n in_o greek_a in_o one_o common_a school_n of_o the_o jesuite_n then_o in_o both_o your_o university_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v join_v together_o and_o better_a master_n of_o art_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n teach_v through_o all_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n then_o with_o you_o in_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o very_a master_n of_o such_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o hebrew_n of_o greek_a of_o latin_a of_o poetry_n of_o logic_n of_o philosophy_n do_v they_o think_v you_o count_v themselves_o therefore_o learned_a in_o divinity_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o better_o learn_v in_o it_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o lack_v the_o tongue_n or_o the_o eloquence_n of_o they_o as_o s._n thomas_n aquinus_n s._n augustine_n the_o apostles_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o this_o rather_o be_v rudeness_n and_o barbarousness_n as_o in_o our_o country_n to_o think_v a_o mere_a grammar_n schoolmaster_n sufficient_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n yea_o and_o a_o bishop_n also_o not_o for_o other_o quality_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o even_o for_o divinity_n no_o no_o m._n fulke_o regnum_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la be_v past_a date_n all_o be_v not_o child_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o gear_n begin_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v no_o nor_o your_o study_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o caluines_n school_n come_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_a school_n as_o god_n grace_n can_v bring_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourself_o as_o many_o a_o one_o already_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o and_o be_v think_v of_o other_o at_o home_n a_o jolly_a fellow_n peradventure_o you_o have_v read_v francis_n stancarus_n a_o doctor_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n and_o have_v his_o gnatonicos_n mediatore_fw-la stanc_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediatore_fw-la as_o well_o as_o your_o other_o gnato_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la petrus_n lomberdus_n etc._n etc._n one_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la who_o be_v you_o know_v our_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o 100_o luther_n 200._o melancthons_n 300._o bullingers_n 400._o peter_n martyr_n et_fw-la 500_o caluini_fw-la and_o 500_o caluine_n who_o all_o if_o they_o be_v pound_v together_o in_o one_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n and_o sacrament_n he_o use_v here_o his_o fellow_n your_o master_n very_o bold_o but_o what_o remedy_n so_o ill_o be_v they_o study_v in_o those_o article_n and_o special_o in_o the_o three_o foremost_a because_o their_o care_n and_o study_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o defend_v christian_a truth_n but_o only_o to_o pick_v vain_a quarrel_n against_o god_n church_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o the_o petite_fw-fr protestant_n must_v needs_o forsooth_o be_v great_a doctor_n 42._o unsent_a 21._o motive_n 21._o in_o my_o next_o demand_n i_o note_v both_o those_o your_o master_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o do_v run_v and_o i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o a_o wise_a church_n 23._o jere._n 23._o that_o have_v no_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n but_o only_o such_o as_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n to_o send_v which_o no_o man_n give_v they_o mere_n lay_v man_n be_v the_o root_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o your_o order_n as_o here_o in_o the_o .24_o dem._n i_o say_v and_o also_o of_o your_o commission_n and_o of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o answer_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v term_v such_o child_n without_o any_o father_n you_o be_v like_o the_o poetes_n man_n that_o deucalion_n make_v of_o stone_n you_o do_v not_o descend_v of_o adam_n rail_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v at_o god_n church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a external_a jurisdiction_n in_o her_o censure_n penalty_n 17.18.19.30.98_o ar._n 17.18.19.30.98_o and_o all_o other_o discipline_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdight_v also_o dagradation_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o
speak_v all_o be_v do_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o discretion_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n law_n 43._o succession_n 8._o motive_n 22._o article_n 8._o consequent_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n i_o say_v that_z the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v descend_v by_o lineal_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o so_o descend_v about_o this_o fulke_n do_v many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o yet_o to_o help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o i_o do_v use_v every_o where_n to_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o order_n he_o may_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n second_o that_o we_o may_v lack_v the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o have_v succession_n to_o the_o first_o he_o may_v refer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o d._n allen_n 26._o ar._n 26._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o orderly_a succession_n according_a to_o person_n and_o place_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n whether_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v my_o first_o demand_n here_o will_v show_v which_o declare_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o also_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o our_o time_n it_o have_v do_v and_o even_o the_o place_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v prove_v it_o plain_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v with_o d._n allen_n even_o until_o christ_n come_n again_o 4._o ephe._n 4._o christus_fw-la ascendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ephe._n 1_o of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v so_o express_o until_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v you_o think_v better_a to_o cavil_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o you_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v otherwise_o verify_v unless_o some_o of_o those_o five_o shall_v always_o continue_v if_o not_o all_o as_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o import_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o deceyve_v yourself_o by_o think_v that_o none_o be_v apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o none_o evangelist_n but_o the_o four_o none_o prophet_n but_o the_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v apostle_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o .28_o demand_n and_o also_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n no_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o but_o only_o that_o then_o they_o be_v give_v by_o miracle_n and_o now_o by_o order_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o you_o grant_v our_o church_n to_o have_v such_o continual_a succession_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o because_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o sight_n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o show_v that_o you_o do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o false_a conclusion_n and_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o you_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 27._o ar._n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n worth_a to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v orderly_o succeed_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n then_o you_o for_o your_o false_a bishop_n be_v now_o in_o the_o see_v of_o c._n pole_n of_o b._n bonner_n of_o b._n therlebie_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n so_o these_o late_a greek_n have_v not_o succession_n but_o from_o they_o only_o who_o begin_v this_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n nam_fw-la de_fw-fr constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la 63._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 63._o quis_fw-la eam_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o thing_n both_o our_o most_o clement_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v 44._o apostolic_a church_n 23._o motive_n 23._o next_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o &_o not_o the_o protestant_n which_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v the_o see_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n &_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o father_n who_o in_o their_o council_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v the_o word_n apostolic_a thereby_o to_o specify_v the_o better_a the_o catholic_a church_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o dare_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n that_o be_v which_o orderly_o and_o canonical_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o other_o we_o know_v have_v their_o mock_n bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o corner_n who_o they_o send_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o lurk_v there_o for_o a_o stale_a to_o their_o simple_a people_n which_o thing_n among_o other_o may_v cause_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v to_o say_v rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n 96._o ar._n 96._o unto_o this_o fulke_n have_v two_o shift_n first_o he_o say_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o succession_n &_o c_o see_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o how_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o succession_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o say_v and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a cause_n to_o discredit_v quite_o these_o absurd_a protestant_n then_o that_o they_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o
many_o thousand_o man_n have_v in_o that_o new_a world_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o old_a world_n so_o be_v the_o comparison_n at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o how_o much_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o odds_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nation_n where_o now_o the_o sect_n be_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v catholic_n they_o occupy_v all_o the_o churches_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o each_o nation_n yea_o general_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n also_o wheresoever_o &_o whensoever_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n because_o all_o at_o each_o time_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n communion_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o one_o communion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o predecessor_n communion_n as_o of_o purpose_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o deed_n &_o not_o these_o scatter_a sect_n much_o less_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 40._o dem._n be_v never_o afore_o now_o &_o therefore_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o we_o &_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o with_o they_o also_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n &_o help_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v who_o communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o this_o one_o place_n of_o he_o shall_v testify_v for_o all_o where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o martyr_n church_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a in_o this_o that_o their_o friend_n alive_a remember_v the_o place_n eisdem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la illos_fw-la ult._n au._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr ca._n 4._o &_o ult._n tanquam_fw-la patronis_fw-la susceptos_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la adiwandos_fw-la orando_fw-la commendent_fw-la do_v pray_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o client_n to_o their_o patroness_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a infinite_a christian_a company_n that_o our_o country_n have_v forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o few_o miserable_a blind_a guide_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a ruin_n 48._o by_o their_o fruit_n 39_o motive_n 39_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n be_v note_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n writing_n against_o the_o manichée_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o this_o foresay_a communion_n both_o now_o &_o ever_o in_o the_o good_a life_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o our_o seculare_fw-la people_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religious_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o waste_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v bring_v wheresoever_o it_o reign_v by_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o only_o be_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o new_a invent_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n for_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a that_o if_o ever_o any_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n 7._o mat._n 7._o these_o may_v i_o need_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o this_o effect_n 94._o pur._n 1._o to_o 31_o 241.459_o ar._n 94._o whereof_o d._n allen_n also_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v sufficient_o fulke_o in_o compare_v with_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a brag_v at_o his_o fellow_n holiness_n and_o rail_v at_o some_o of_o our_o evil_a life_n think_v belike_o that_o he_o can_v with_o word_n turn_v midday_n and_o midnight_n one_o into_o the_o other_o he_o name_v london_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o bid_v d._n allen_n if_o thou_o can_v for_o thy_o gut_n name_v any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o who_o will_v require_v we_o to_o answer_v such_o beastly_a impudency_n with_o like_a audacity_n he_o rayl_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o marvel_v then_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o more_o confirm_v our_o countryman_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v innumerable_a experience_n 10._o 2._o reg._n 10._o at_o one_o word_n we_o find_v there_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n do_v find_v with_o solomon_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v by_o read_v in_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o revelation_n of_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v us._n i_o hope_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v rome_n to_o your_o confusion_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o by_o a_o book_n that_o may_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o london_n no_o true_a and_o godly_a english_a heart_n can_v but_o fear_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n we_o need_v to_o name_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o city_n but_o london_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o let_v the_o ancient_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o both_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o good_a order_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v light_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o catholic_a time_n as_o it_o be_v feather_n stick_v down_o by_o such_o as_o steal_v the_o goose_n so_o can_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o realm_n 238.236_o pur._n 238.236_o you_o charge_v d._n allen_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o charge_v he_o false_o he_o tell_v good_a young_a man_n that_o they_o must_v look_v back_o a_o great_a way_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n past_a which_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n great_a number_n have_v do_v and_o dayle_n do_v and_o thereby_o return_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o the_o elder_a sort_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o young_a do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o young_a be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o special_o in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o your_o minister_n may_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o bare_a wall_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 4._o moti_fw-la 44._o article_n 4._o the_o 49._o demand_n note_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n against_o which_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v fight_v and_o which_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v still_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o arrius_n aerius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o hell_n gate_n do_v ever_o impugn_v and_o because_o it_o join_v friendship_n with_o no_o enemy_n but_o defi_v they_o all_o alike_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o many_o old_a heretic_n and_o in_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n because_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o against_o falsehood_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n against_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o rather_o with_o it_o express_o where_o he_o say_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confound_v 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 47_o motive_n 47_o after_o this_o i_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o vain_a kick_v with_o saul_n against_o the_o prick_n 9_o act._n 9_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o neither_o their_o prowder_n can_v the_o father_n even_o so_o tell_v those_o proud_a and_o mighty_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o time_n have_v justify_v their_o say_n and_o so_o will_v it_o justify_v our_o say_n
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_n defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v 92.36.37_o ar._n 92.36.37_o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n 11._o ar._n 11._o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 35.36_o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35.36_o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o c_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o to_o the_o reader_n pu._n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 393.405_o doctrine_n pur._n 393.405_o and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o 139.140_o other_o supr_fw-la pa._n 139.140_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a 141._o like_a su._n p._n 141._o of_o fast_v 12_o 51.26.166.177.184_o 12_o pur._n 51.26.166.177.184_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnes_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n contra_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 448._o pur._n 448._o it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n o_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n see_v how_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o contradict_v himself_o to_o justify_v that_o say_n of_o d._n allens_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o dare_v no_o man_n 150._o pur._n 150._o though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n yet_o not_o for_o shame_n of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v hurtful_a to_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o escape_v hell_n itself_o they_o must_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v and_o more_o again_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n threaten_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 212._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v 1._o ar._n 73._o supra_fw-la ca._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v contra_fw-la here_o ca._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 238._o ar._n 61_o 74._o pur._n 238._o 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o pag._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 71.78.79.80_o ar._n 36.38_o ar._n 71.78.79.80_o 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_n but_o hide_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 2.96.26.27_o ar._n 2.96.26.27_o 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 15.79_o ar._n 15.79_o 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 79._o ar._n 79._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlot_n 79._o ar._n 79._o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n 65._o ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o though_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o appear_v with_o he_o have_v afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v open_a papist_n 19_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v 16.27.79.36_o ar._n 16.27.79.36_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o contra_fw-la 77._o ar._n 77._o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v walden_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o his_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o
their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o that_o neither_o these_o afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n or_o heretic_n but_o open_a papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o luther_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o chimaera_n or_o invisible_a church_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n 16.96_o ar._n 16.96_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o 36._o ar._n 36._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 38.36.16_o ar._n 38.36.16_o for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o come_n and_o for_o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 16._o ar._n 16._o she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v 27.95_o ar._n 27.95_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n 80._o ar._n 80._o 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a 96._o ar._n 96._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n 77.79.80_o pur._n 450._o ar._n 77.79.80_o or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n 95.82.74.80_o pur._n 405._o ar._n 95.82.74.80_o 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o 377._o pur._n 377._o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o al._n contra_n 95.79.82.106_o contra_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o 95.79.82.106_o 22._o ar._n 95.79.82.106_o chr_n s_o it_o have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n 95.79.82.106_o adulteress_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n 95.79.82.106_o child_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 95._o ar._n 95._o 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v contra_fw-la 117_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esa_n 10._o 117_o 10._o ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v 117_o believe_v ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 27_o 12.3.69_o 27_o ar._n 12.3.69_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v far_o they_o the_o popish_a church_n contra_fw-la 73.80_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.80_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o ar._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n contra_fw-la 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o contra_fw-la ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o time_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o us._n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o age_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n tongue_n their_o invisible_a church_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o tongue_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keapt_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o thereof_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o learning_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o opinion_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o that_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o correct_v ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o teacher_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o contra_fw-la 85._o ar._n 27._o ar._n 85._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n mat._n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n 100_o ar._n 100_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o ●31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n ●37_n pur._n 236._o ●37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o
a_o fourefolde_v offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o ¶_o chapter_n 8._o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresaid_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o indefinite_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v divorce_v whether_o she_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n whether_o she_o be_v always_o a_o base_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o antichrist_n come_v 2._o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o certain_a place_n confer_v diligent_o together_o concern_v the_o defection_n and_o antichrist_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n 1._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n negative_o 2._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmitiuè_fw-fr first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v whether_o purgatory_n follow_v thereupon_o whether_o in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o his_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la it_o work_v always_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la nothing_o work_v with_o it_o second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o since_o christ_n come_v whether_o the_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v about_o good_a work_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o do_v justify_v whether_o we_o have_v freewill_n 2._o in_o special_a of_o prayer_n prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o fast_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o be_v but_o two_o whether_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n 2._o in_o special_a baptism_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o eucharist_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o chapter_n 9_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o 1._o his_o chaleng_v word_n 2._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o 3._o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 2._o about_o only_a faith_n 3._o about_o purgatory_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o it_o touch_v scripture_n for_o it_o whether_o they_o say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o of_o certain_a particular_a text_n second_o whether_o they_o geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n whether_o somewhat_o also_o of_o other_o controversed_a scripture_n special_o 2._o about_o only_a scripture_n where_o of_o s._n augustine_n threefold_o allege_v 3._o about_o certain_a tradition_n 4._o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 6._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n satisfaction_n pardon_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n or_o deny_v it_o other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n 8._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la ¶_o chapter_n 10._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n 1_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n 3_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o rise_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o contradict_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o this_o name_n catholic_n 7_o this_o name_n heretic_n 8_o this_o name_n protestant_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 11_o our_o britanny_n 10.12_o miracle_n &_o vision_n 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 17_o exorcism_n 18_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 19_o king_n and_o emperor_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 21_o church_n 22_o service_n 23_o apish_a imitation_n 24_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 25_o monk_n 26_o father_n 27_o counsel_n 28_o see_n apostolic_a 29_o tradition_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 31_o universality_n 32_o antiquity_n 33_o consent_n 34_o authority_n 35_o unity_n 36_o owner_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 37_o store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 39_o in_o old_a heretic_n only_o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o 41_o study_v all_o truth_n 42_o unsent_a 43_o succession_n 44_o apostolic_a church_n 45_o change_a 46_o our_o auncetor_n save_v &_o they_o damn_v 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n 48_o by_o their_o fruit_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 51_o apostasy_n ¶_o chapter_n 11._o what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 12._o a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pike_a out_o of_o fulke_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handiwork_n ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n